supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vineyard_n leon._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o supra_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o vinâ—a_fw-la operarijs_fw-la but_o togeâ—ther_o with_o other_o workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o true_o for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o pope_n lâ—o_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o other_o magistrate_n subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pastor_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a which_o point_n i_o have_v debate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sequent_a where_o i_o confute_v the_o like_a answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n 45._o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v there_o touch_v that_o poyntâ—_n and_o will_n also_o add_v further_a here_o concern_v pope_n leo_n that_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n grant_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v he_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v leon._n and_o he_o pretend_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o there_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretyk_fw-mi of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n dioscorus_n have_v restore_v he_o thereto_o and_o so_o irruens_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v into_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o find_v notable_o well_o plant_v supremacy_n he_o overthrow_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o council_n insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v moreover_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v also_o against_o thy_o apostolyke_a holiness_n meaning_n pope_n leo_n for_o to_o he_o the_o council_n write_v this_o 46._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n distinguish_v clear_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v name_v as_o great_o injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o offence_n against_o pope_n leo_n be_v exaggerated_a much_o more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o hold_v to_o proceed_v of_o mere_a madness_n &_o fury_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o two_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o only_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v say_v very_o impertinent_o of_o he_o alone_o if_o those_o other_o two_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o pope_n leo_n deprive_v eutiches_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o eutiches_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereto_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o as_o liberatê°_n testify_v this_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o who_o injurious_a deposition_n dioscorus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o the_o council_n appeal_v for_o remedy_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o leo_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v also_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o m._n andrew_n his_o gloss_n allow_v to_o pope_n leo_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o to_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o easy_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o 47._o after_o this_o he_o idle_o carp_v at_o the_o cardinal_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la 171._o of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n because_o totius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n sed_fw-la commoda_fw-la vox_fw-la totius_fw-la cardinali_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la adijcere_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v good_a to_o add_v totius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a word_n for_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o unwary_a reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n totius_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n cui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o add_v totius_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n 92._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a that_o leo_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v most_o evident_a even_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 48._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n supect_v with_o great_a reason_n supra_fw-la that_o this_o devyse_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o little_a purpose_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v that_o totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n et_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la totius_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la iwaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o violate_v the_o unity_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la leonis_fw-la solùm_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o not_o of_o leo_n only_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o albeit_o pope_n leo_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o andrews_n than_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o why_o marry_o forsooth_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n howsoever_o he_o understandeth_v it_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n omnium_fw-la to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o limit_v it_o to_o all_o pastor_n only_o 49._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o or_o in_o equal_a degree_n he_o be_v most_o absurd_a confound_v all_o order_n government_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a why_o god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o governor_n therein_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v ample_o in_o my_o 6._o supplement_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o m._n 7.8_o barlow_n urge_v the_o
consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n require_v tamen_fw-la &_o admit_v humane_a help_n &_o authority_n 48._o therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o consider_v the_o one_o internal_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o humane_a the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a power_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o man_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o admit_v only_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a and_o humane_a power_n and_o the_o same_o also_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v thereby_o no_o other_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o external_a humane_a and_o temporal_a whereto_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v subscribe_v prince_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o purse_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o or_o most_o christian_a king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o christian_a king_n have_v this_o power_n but_o also_o any_o pagan_a prince_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chinae_fw-la and_o persia_n the_o one_o a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o a_o mahometan_a do_v at_o this_o day_n 49._o for_o the_o king_n of_o china_n nourish_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o college_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n majesty_n not_o only_o in_o his_o principal_a city_n call_v pachyn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n give_v they_o maintenance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o show_v they_o many_o other_o particular_a favour_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o pâ—rsia_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o carmelitan_a father_n in_o his_o country_n though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v give_v to_o our_o king_n 1._o which_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o the_o title_n and_o style_v thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunity_n profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v so_o say_v the_o statute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n when_o it_o give_v all_o that_o power_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o our_o parliament_n that_o king_n hâ—nry_n may_v not_o only_o visit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ibidem_fw-la &_o reform_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o assign_v 32._o person_n to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodical_a and_o further_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establish_v all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o he_o and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v forth_o within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n and_o convention_n and_o that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v devise_v and_o make_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o 32._o person_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v only_o take_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 51._o furthermore_o king_n henry_n make_v the_o l._n crommwell_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_v l._n cromwell_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o injunction_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o vicariat_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o all_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergys_n and_o albeit_o queen_n elizabâ—th_n do_v not_o use_v in_o her_o stilâ—_n and_o tiâ—le_n the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n do_v but_o of_o supreme_a governess_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n belong_v thereto_o to_o be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o she_o then_o to_o her_o father_n see_v that_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n she_o revive_v her_o fathe_n law_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o every_o of_o the_o â—ame_n act_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o her_o highness_n father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o daughter_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v 52._o beside_o that_o the_o parliament_n grant_v also_o express_o to_o the_o queen_n spiritual_a authority_n 1._o ordain_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n preeminence_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o person_n &_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n thus_o far_o the_o statute_n which_o you_o see_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 53._o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v licence_n by_o their_o letter_n patent_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v commission_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n for_o cause_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n edâ—_n the_o 6._o thâ—â—_n all_o â—â—thaâ—â—y_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o king_n according_a to_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n not_o only_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o his_o dominionsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o the_o churchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v deduce_v and_o derive_v from_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
in_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o primacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o renew_v be_v make_v more_o eminent_a than_o before_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o vero_fw-la 28._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v he_o expressè_fw-la faternur_v uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v express_o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v to_o one_o yea_o thrice_o say_v to_o one_o because_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v atque_fw-la ea_fw-la voce_fw-la muneri_fw-la restitutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v by_o that_o word_n or_o speech_n restore_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v in_o a_o charge_n above_o other_o so_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v sin_n that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v thereto_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v savour_v great_o of_o that_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o except_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o and_o why_o s._n peter_n rather_o then_o all_o other_o man_n lose_v his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o his_o fall_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o malice_n but_o as_o s._n cyril_n well_o note_v and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v of_o it_o contigit_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la happen_v by_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n thereby_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v think_v of_o other_o in_o like_a frailty_n and_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o more_o grievous_a and_o malicious_a sin_n which_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o wickliffs_n heresy_n 29._o but_o howsoever_o m._n andrews_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o belie_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n own_o word_n and_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o optatus_n mileâ—itanus_n who_o do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o do_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o preeminent_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyril_n say_v thus_o petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excellentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la retinuit_fw-la but_o also_o retain_v his_o apostolical_a dignity_n not_o take_v from_o he_o so_o he_o and_o optatus_n have_v signify_v that_o donatistarunâ—_n b._n petrus_n praeferri_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n meruit_fw-la bless_v peter_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n caeteris_fw-la communicandas_fw-la he_o only_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v do_v bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o little_a after_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v after_o a_o while_n that_o albeit_o peter_n do_v alone_o deny_v christ_n yet_o bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v optatus_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 30._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v remain_v good_a and_o sound_a notwithstanding_o m._n andrew_n false_a gloss_n thereupon_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o these_o very_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n &_o saint_n cyril_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o father_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o more_o by_o that_o pastoral_n commission_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o receive_v that_o commission_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o out_o of_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v renew_v by_o that_o commission_n supremacy_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la treat_v of_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la 2._o ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la item_n apostolis_n longè_fw-la praecellere_fw-la endue_v with_o authority_n and_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o and_o again_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ask_v s._n peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o further_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o explicate_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la neque_fw-la negationis_fw-la meminit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la exprobrat_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o fratrum_fw-la curam_fw-la susciptas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v christ_n remember_v peter_n denial_n neither_o do_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n brethren_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v evident_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o s._n chrysostome_n note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n s._n peter_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n a_o question_n ibid._n but_o will_v s._n john_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v he_o commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cura_fw-la say_v he_o vicem_fw-la svam_fw-la altâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la mandat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la interrogat_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o now_o delegate_v any_o other_o but_o himself_o ask_v their_o master_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o before_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o intervention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o himself_o ask_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o mouth_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a congregation_n for_o so_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n term_v he_o before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n 32._o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o
reader_n the_o rather_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a zeal_n &_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n &_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o grave_n &_o serious_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n fact_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o prefer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a emperor_n mislead_v by_o heretic_n before_o the_o zealous_a &_o grave_a speech_n &_o cesure_n of_o a_o catholic_a &_o learned_a bishop_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o own_o heretical_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberaâ—us_n of_o what_o moment_n &_o weight_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n that_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la who_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o recall_v his_o factâ—_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n quem_fw-la audience_n imperatoâ—â—_n revocari_fw-la roman_n siluâ—rium_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o paterâ—_n patera_n command_v siluerius_n to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v concern_v his_o letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v visi_fw-la apprâ—â—â—â—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n in_fw-la quacumque_fw-la cavitate_fw-la episcop_n degeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v they_o he_o may_v liveâ—_n or_o remain_v bishop_n in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n thus_o say_v liberatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n command_v that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o siluerius_n be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v better_o examine_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o charge_n 50._o and_o liberatus_n do_v also_o further_o declare_v that_o as_o siluerius_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o vigilius_n ibidem_fw-la who_o then_o usurp_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o of_o vigilius_n his_o servant_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o perish_v short_o after_o with_o famine_n &_o misery_n in_o a_o island_n call_v palmaria_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o emperor_n revocation_n of_o his_o fact_n be_v frustrate_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wicked_a empress_n theodora_n easy_o delude_v he_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatê°_n how_o potent_a be_v the_o bishop_n word_n which_o he_o so_o little_a esteem_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n his_o folly_n repent_v as_o his_o bad_a conscience_n his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o &_o recall_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o repent_v his_o error_n his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o liberatusâ—_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o search_v the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n &_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v to_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o same_o import_n no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n liberatus_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o time_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o more_o experience_n hereafter_o in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o like_a in_o m._n barlow_n for_o true_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o kind_n 51._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v here_o debate_v the_o one_o how_o weak_o m._n andrew_n argue_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n show_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o act_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la exparte_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n pope_n &_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o see_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o nero_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o herod_n who_o kill_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o justinian_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o expel_v catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n justinian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n they_o all_o i_o say_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v superior_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la over_o those_o who_o they_o kill_v banish_a and_o persecute_v have_v by_o god_n permission_n power_n over_o they_o and_o exercyse_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o they_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_o do_v which_o must_v either_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o argument_n à _fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 52._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o premise_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la allege_v both_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o i_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o idle_a exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o devyse_v some_o other_o answer_n thereto_o or_o seek_v some_o other_o shift_n see_v this_o have_v fail_v he_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v his_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n rather_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v justinian_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o with_o such_o catholic_a and_o holy_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n or_o those_o other_o himself_o who_o advice_n he_o use_v in_o make_v his_o catholic_a law_n in_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a final_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n and_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la see_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o folly_n to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o fortify_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n i_o have_v produce_v certain_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o chalcedon_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n have_v frame_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v answer_v we_o both_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v that_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o paradox_n in_o the_o cardinal_n
pope_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n second_o that_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n excuse_v himself_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o affirm_v in_o apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la totum_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pope_n leo._n three_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martian_a before_o pope_n leo_n die_v attempt_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v flat_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o probus_n bishop_n of_o canusium_n the_o pope_n legate_n nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la tentari_fw-la that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attempt_v 13._o final_o gelasius_n also_o signify_v that_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o raise_v the_o schism_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n be_v himself_o so_o subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o censure_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n yea_o and_o be_v himself_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o fall_v also_o himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o deserve_v no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o all_o this_o witness_v gelasius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n the_o canon_n whereupon_o m._n andrew_n rely_v be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o if_o the_o canon_n have_v then_o have_v any_o such_o force_n neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v hygh_o commend_v pope_n leo_n for_o resist_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o procure_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o pope_n leo_n determination_n neither_o shall_v leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v need_v to_o have_v renew_v that_o suit_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n neither_o yet_n will_v acatius_n have_v yield_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n 14._o furthermore_o albeit_o this_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n rome_n to_o wit_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n yet_o diverse_a grecian_a and_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n make_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a letter_n with_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la orientalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n council_n acknowledge_v symmachus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n as_o well_o justinus_n himself_o as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n demand_v of_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o afterward_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o roman_a sea_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o moreover_o he_o further_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v during_o his_o life_n admit_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o in_o qua_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la integra_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la soliditas_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v sincereâ—_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n final_o have_v promise_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n council_n and_o memory_n of_o acatius_n who_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o this_o his_o profession_n he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v here_o whether_o this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o grecian_a christ._n and_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o most_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n all_o which_o so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n whether_o they_o i_o say_v have_v not_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a sea_n ground_v as_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a equality_n of_o privilege_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 16._o and_o clear_o verify_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n for_o otherwise_o why_o will_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n &_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n favour_v exceed_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o depose_v anthymus_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o why_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o anthymus_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o equality_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 553._o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o theodora_n will_v afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o she_o do_v perfas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la to_o induce_v the_o two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n if_o she_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n pretend_v not_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o equality_n suppose_v by_o m._n andrew_n but_o submit_v himself_o as_o also_o theodorus_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n crave_v absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o 17._o also_o eutychias_n who_o succeed_v menna_n claim_v so_o little_a privilege_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o sea_n by_o this_o canon_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v there_o he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n request_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n and_o conference_n have_v praesidente_fw-la nobil_n say_v he_o vestra_fw-la beâ—atitudine_fw-la your_o beatitude_n be_v our_o precedent_n and_o although_o some_o year_n afterward_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o oppose_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o schism_n last_v only_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagiâ—s_v write_v to_o he_o council_n and_o to_o
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o
be_v decree_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v those_o church_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v do_v not_o ordain_v or_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o the_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v this_o canon_n have_v he_o not_o see_v such_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v move_v with_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a reason_n as_o change_v of_o time_n produce_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o they_o but_o ordain_v it_o also_o by_o a_o canon_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v chapter_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o although_o thedorus_fw-la balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o some_o other_o grecian_a collector_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o this_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o isidorus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n or_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o part_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o abrogation_n of_o this_o canon_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n andrew_n concern_v pope_n leo_n intercession_n anatolius_n make_v as_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o they_o all_o three_o but_o whether_o as_o a_o suitor_n or_o suppliant_a or_o yet_o in_o vain_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o according_o give_v credit_v to_o m._n andrews_n hereafter_o first_o then_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n may_v have_v call_v anatolius_n to_o account_v long_o before_o for_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o a_o heretic_n martian_a he_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o at_o the_o emperor_n request_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o by_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n favourable_a consent_n anatolius_n have_v obtain_v that_o great_a bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o those_o favour_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v thereupon_o the_o rather_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o bishop_n also_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o sea_n a_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o yet_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o be_v impeach_v or_o change_v by_o any_o impious_a attempt_n of_o he_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n will_n before_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o presume_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n pious_a disposition_n to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o anatolius_n if_o he_o persist_v therein_o and_o to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o other_o wise_a the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v but_o work_v his_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n write_v pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o anatolius_n yet_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v for_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v favour_v great_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n council_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nevertheless_o upon_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o yield_v therein_o but_o also_o great_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o such_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o another_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o determine_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o conserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v m._n andrews_n can_v now_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o suit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o empress_n 31._o he_o write_v also_o to_o her_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o tax_v anatolius_n of_o immoderate_a pride_n pulcheriam_fw-la for_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o metropolitans_n signfy_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o by_o his_o favourable_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o by_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n grant_n he_o add_v touch_v the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n consensiones_fw-la say_v he_o episcoporum_fw-la canonum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la conditorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la unita_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la generali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definitione_n cassamus_fw-la the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o speaking_z as_o you_o see_v not_o like_o a_o suppliant_a sed_fw-la tamquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_v this_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v 32._o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v anatolius_n what_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o supplication_n he_o present_v to_o anatolius_n which_o true_o be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v as_o stout_a and_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v first_o then_o pope_n leo_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o do_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anatol._n and_o antioch_n as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o also_o to_o subject_v they_o and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o term_v inauditum_fw-la &_o numquam_fw-la antea_fw-la tentatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la a_o excess_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o attempt_v by_o any_o man_n before_o and_o further_o signify_v that_o this_o attempt_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v too_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o his_o haughty_a pride_n tend_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n to_o favour_v and_o further_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v public_o contradict_v and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o council_n 33._o moreover_o he_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n 92._o the_o first_o place_n or_o authority_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o in_o many_o epistle_n or_o rather_o supplication_n address_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la leoni_n &_o sanctae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la chalcedon_n quae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n but_o also_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herein_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o much_o impugn_a now_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v usua_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o diverse_a time_n use_v and_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 39_o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o cur_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la oberret_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o ibi_fw-la and_o thither_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n search_v the_o desk_n and_o look_v on_o the_o backsyde_o of_o letter_n to_o find_v somewhere_o that_o whereof_o he_o read_v there_o the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o read_v not_o in_o any_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o memorial_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v how_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o sue_v but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o matter_n ventilate_v or_o debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o and_o final_o enact_v by_o a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o and_o confute_v before_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n 40._o here_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o contain_v 3._o point_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o on_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n and_o memorial_n the_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n of_o suppliant_n be_v always_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v suit_n the_o three_o that_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o in_o express_a word_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o canon_n which_o most_o import_v be_v by_o i_o already_o full_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o those_o title_n be_v write_v on_o the_o insyde_o or_o outside_n of_o the_o supplication_n see_v that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n and_o action_n themselves_o and_o not_o reprove_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a enough_o thereby_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o he_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 41._o but_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o m._n andrews_n what_o reason_n those_o suppliant_n have_v to_o address_v and_o present_v their_o petition_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n by_o name_n urge_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o own_o country_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v what_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v but_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v universal_a authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o their_o head_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o those_o suppliant_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o name_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a title_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n 42._o moreover_o let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o why_o those_o suitor_n shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o title_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n see_v that_o they_o address_v their_o petition_n to_o both_o why_o do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o council_n with_o some_o excessive_a title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v excess_n and_o flattery_n to_o either_o of_o both_o for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o their_o petition_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o petition_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o supplication_n be_v direct_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o no_o excess_n or_o flattery_n so_o much_o as_o imagine_v by_o m._n andrew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o â—ell_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n whereof_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o only_o his_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o counsel_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n 43._o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o council_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v speak_v of_o themselves_o concilij_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o be_v precedent_n as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o and_o what_o do_v m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o marry_o supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o say_v that_o utcumque_fw-la tum_fw-la praefuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o he_o then_o govern_v as_o head_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o another_o head_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o head_n andrews_n so_o he_o meaning_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v two_o head_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a this_o answer_n be_v thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o by_o the_o false_a sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n fail_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n supra_fw-la 44._o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
it_o be_v most_o clear_a turn_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o signify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parificare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la parem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la evehere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paris_n magnitudinis_fw-la instar_fw-la efferre_fw-la which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v exclude_v all_o that_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v express_o reserve_v in_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n most_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n aswell_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o import_v to_o show_v the_o full_a drift_n thereof_o as_o also_o by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 67._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o his_o conclusion_n 171._o which_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n it_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n andrews_n and_o not_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n in_o advance_v new_a rome_n to_o equal_a greatness_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o use_v in_o honour_v old_a rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n seat_n but_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereto_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o effect_n already_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v give_v thereto_o for_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o canon_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v all_o his_o argument_n 68_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a sea_n you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o equality_n whereupon_o he_o buyld_v be_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v against_o the_o cardinal_n exact_v of_o he_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o a_o canon_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o a_o upshot_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 69._o nec_fw-la alieunde_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la extrahat_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o arrodat_fw-la &c._n &c._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v i_o know_v not_o what_o out_o of_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n forsooth_o or_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n so_o he_o wherein_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o diminitives_n or_o to_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o m._n barlow_v with_o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n extenuate_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v object_v as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o call_v for_o a_o canon_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v of_o his_o counterfeit_a canon_n i_o say_v counterfeit_a in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v it_o as_o you_o have_v see_v which_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o 70._o for_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n causeâ—_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_n m_o andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o pope_n leo_n authority_n suffice_v to_o disannul_v it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatolius_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o and_o although_o after_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o diverse_a as_o well_o catholic_a as_o heretical_a emperor_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o schism_n also_o raise_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n without_o further_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o and_o afterward_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ratify_v 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v thereby_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n 24._o and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o ruyne_v by_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bewray_v his_o impudence_n fraud_n and_o folly_n leo._n 71._o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o idle_a to_o exact_v a_o canon_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o question_n but_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpeter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n supremacy_n have_v conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a they_o publish_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n mean_v their_o synod_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o constantinople_n 4â—_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a 72._o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o signify_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o his_o careful_a government_n to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o apostolical_a light_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v now_o condescend_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n though_o he_o name_n s._n augustin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o and_o final_o utter_v 3._o notable_a lie_n in_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o line_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o those_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o of_o these_o 3._o point_n the_o first_o will_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o 36._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v that_o all_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n augustin_n andrews_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_a not_o only_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n partly_o about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o that_o a_o canon_n relate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n whereof_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a as_o well_o in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversy_n 419._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v full_o answer_v all_o our_o adversaries_n cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o say_v this_o controversy_n continue_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n appeal_n and_o grow_v in_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o rigorous_a and_o violent_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a use_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v to_o continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o appeal_v without_o innovation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_n out_o of_o greece_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o prohibit_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o they_o only_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 3._o way_n use_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n the_o first_o by_o call_v the_o party_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n come_v with_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o sometime_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o sometime_o without_o they_o and_o the_o three_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o of_o some_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o africa_n divers_a time_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o example_n 49._o hereafter_o of_o these_o 3._o way_n i_o say_v the_o african_a bishop_n hold_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o but_o take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o remit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o provincial_a synod_n &_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v tend_v especial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o controversy_n shall_v rise_v and_o this_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o yet_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n and_o have_v decide_v appeal_v also_o by_o his_o commission_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38_o but_o put_v the_o case_n ibid._n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v require_v of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o appeal_v what_o will_v m._n andrew_n infer_v thereon_o will_v he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o decree_v ut_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la appellet_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v will_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o their_o demand_n or_o petition_n i_o say_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o epistle_n 100l_n they_o begin_v it_o thus_o praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o over_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n will_v then_o m._n andrew_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o demand_n and_o decree_n petition_n and_o prohibition_n must_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la have_v power_n to_o dispose_v appeal_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o seek_v satisfaction_n by_o letter_n to_o he_o then_o resolve_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n to_o exclude_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o further_a meddle_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v usurp_v but_o let_v m._n andrew_n take_v the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o list_v i_o mean_v either_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o appeal_v or_o for_o moderation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o forgery_n of_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a forgery_n that_o neither_o these_o petition_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n nor_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o prohibit_v all_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o yet_o cause_v any_o surcease_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a and_o convenient_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v antony_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o fussula_n 39_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o primat_n letter_n and_o partly_o with_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o antony_n have_v cunning_o produce_v for_o his_o purgation_n resolve_v to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o with_o this_o express_a condition_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v if_o the_o information_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v it_o chance_v that_o pope_n bonifacius_n die_v and_o celestinus_fw-la succeed_v he_o 40._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o favour_n of_o antony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o same_o execute_v by_o violence_n with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n if_o need_n be_v as_o the_o
like_a have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o former_a occasion_n the_o people_n of_o fussula_n be_v so_o exasperate_v therewith_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n against_o s._n augustine_n himself_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v make_v antony_n their_o bishop_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o he_o write_v a_o most_o pitiful_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la successor_n to_o bonifacius_n lament_v great_o his_o own_o mishap_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o unworthy_a bishop_n ibid._n and_o recommend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o charitable_a consideration_n say_v thus_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n celestinus_fw-la collabora_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la domine_fw-la beatissime_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la charitate_fw-la suscipiende_n sancte_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n most_o bless_a lord_n venerable_a for_o thy_o piety_n and_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a charity_n labour_v together_o with_o we_o and_o command_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v be_v read_v or_o relate_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o 41._o and_o whereas_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o the_o title_n have_v great_o urge_v that_o see_v he_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n make_v instance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o antony_n may_v stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v even_o to_o former_a sentence_n give_v in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v existat_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la iudicante_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicata_fw-la firmante_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o judge_v so_o itself_o or_o else_o confirm_v the_o judgment_n or_o sentence_n of_o other_o so_o he_o and_o then_o add_v diverse_a example_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishoprike_n retain_v still_o their_o title_n and_o say_v moreover_o thus_o ibid._n ego_fw-la fussulenses_n catholicos_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v recommend_v to_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o fussula_n my_o child_n in_o christ_n as_o antony_n the_o bishop_n my_o son_n also_o in_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o love_v they_o both_o etc._n etc._n let_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v your_o mercy_n they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o ill_a they_o lest_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a if_o they_o receive_v no_o help_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n especial_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o alienate_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o own_o against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n final_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la region_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v relieve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o quarter_n he_o mean_v fussula_n from_o the_o deadly_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o do_v comfort_v my_o old_a age_n with_o this_o merciful_a justice_n he_o will_v reward_v you_o as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o in_o the_o future_a who_o do_v by_o you_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o our_o trouble_n and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o that_o seat_n 42._o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n entreat_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n of_o fussula_n especial_o that_o there_o mâ—ght_v be_v no_o violence_n use_v to_o restore_v antony_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v what_o be_v report_v and_o fear_v in_o that_o behalf_n ibid._n he_o say_v non_fw-la sinas_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n who_o admonish_v the_o governor_n of_o christian_a people_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o violent_a dominion_n among_o their_o brethren_n so_o he_o give_v a_o necessary_a advice_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o you_o see_v to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o have_v happen_v before_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o any_o meaning_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n or_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o antony_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ordain_v it_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o his_o part_n as_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n of_o celestinus_fw-la he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o make_v antony_n bishop_n 43._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rome_n be_v from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v appeal_v see_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n himself_o assist_v antony_n in_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o with_o such_o submission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v antony_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v say_v si_fw-la appellet_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n excommunicandus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n but_o most_o humble_o crave_v merciful_a justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o else_o that_o m._n andrew_n have_v belie_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n 44._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v a_o excommunication_n threaten_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o milevis_n where_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o synod_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n shall_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o memetropolitans_n in_o africa_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n his_o cozenage_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n if_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o own_o province_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o within_o africa_n thus_o say_v that_o canon_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o think_v convenient_a to_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o canon_n express_o speak_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n nemo_fw-la priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v bishop_n and_o much_o less_o exclude_v all_o appeal_v as_o m._n andrew_n do_v with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la 45._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v conform_v to_o another_o make_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 17._o approve_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o
in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o do_v import_v authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 20._o therefore_o m._n andrews_n deny_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o government_n deny_v the_o primacy_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a word_n or_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v trow_v you_o those_o voculae_fw-la which_o he_o except_v from_o his_o grant_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v not_o present_o be_v grant_v nisi_fw-la voculam_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o some_o little_a word_n perhaps_o word_n what_o little_a word_n i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o primatus_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o word_n as_o signify_v primacy_n yes_o true_o for_o no_o other_o voculae_fw-la or_o voces_fw-la in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o except_v they_o from_o his_o grant_n but_o he_o grant_v they_o present_o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la primatum_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o those_o name_n which_o signify_v primacy_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o wrangle_v with_o himself_o contradict_v himself_o notable_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n first_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n and_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o present_o after_o grant_v they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o grant_v we_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o name_n he_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v also_o his_o denial_n to_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o himself_o and_o neither_o use_v nor_o mean_v by_o we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n for_o he_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la question_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o our_o primacy_n terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o term_v it_o 20._o temporalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v here_o and_o so_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o for_o although_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 69._o supplement_n yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o earthly_a otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n hilary_n call_v s._n peter_n judicial_a sentence_n terrena_fw-la iudicia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v terrena_fw-la eius_fw-la iudicia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caelestia_fw-la his_o earthly_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trinit_fw-la his_o sentence_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v heavenly_a 22._o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v earthly_a to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n do_v call_v or_o rather_o nickname_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o his_o monarchy_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n because_o he_o punish_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a because_o the_o one_o of_o they_o punish_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n with_o corporal_a death_n and_o the_o other_o strike_v elimas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o extend_v his_o power_n to_o secular_a and_o political_a matter_n command_v 6._o the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v temporal_a judge_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n degree_n yea_o m._n andrew_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a yea_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n he_o use_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o 21._o chapter_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n deny_v not_o the_o spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a and_o idle_a manner_n of_o speech_n express_v only_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a chimaera_n that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n &_o objection_n touch_v another_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v how_o notable_o he_o wrangle_v cavil_v iuggle_v and_o tryfle_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v will_v require_v some_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o master_n andrews_n his_o trifle_a wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devyde_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n 12._o to_o treat_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n condemn_v the_o use_n cavil_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n andrew_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n porrò_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o treat_v the_o intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o king_n condemn_v say_v m._n andrew_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o also_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o king_n deny_v not_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o which_o say_v m._n andrews_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v not_o 2._o and_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o this_o devise_n that_o he_o do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v invocate_v yea_o produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o god_n verun_v for_o terret_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o utcumque_fw-la vos_fw-la hominem_fw-la habetis_fw-la pro_fw-la levi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v terrify_v we_o how_o light_n soever_o you_o make_v of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n 10._o quomodo_fw-la invocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o collection_n for_o you_o perhaps_o have_v find_v a_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v invocate_v those_o in_o who_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v whereas_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v find_v no_o way_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o special_a reason_n why_o he_o reject_v our_o
deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n andrews_n take_v against_o the_o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o be_v all_o of_o that_o 4._o age_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 65._o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n 36.37.38_o when_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o be_v best_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cite_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o wit_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ephraem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n desire_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n maximus_n besyd_v the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o who_o i_o have_v also_o add_v theodoret_n not_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o be_v pillar_n light_n and_o notable_a ornament_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 14._o in_o number_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o 12._o have_v give_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v uniform_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n either_o invocate_a saint_n themselves_o or_o approve_v the_o public_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n s._n ciril_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o father_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 66._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n beâ—ing_v approve_v &_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 66._o tum_o yea_o but_o say_v m._n andrews_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o alij_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o who_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n herein_o omit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o cavil_v and_o tryfle_v for_o may_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n tyme._n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o suffice_v to_o show_v a_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o will_v not_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o the_o father_n without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o prejudice_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o point_n of_o religiâ—on_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v 67._o but_o will_v m._n andrews_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a that_o we_o exact_v the_o like_a of_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n 33._o as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n fellow_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o can_v they_o show_v trow_v you_o that_o every_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v particular_o speak_v of_o that_o ceremony_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v show_v it_o for_o albeit_o diverse_a very_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v treat_v thereof_o and_o high_o approve_v it_o yet_o many_o other_o be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o testimony_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o true_o otherwise_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o those_o father_n who_o the_o cardinal_n omit_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o you_o see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n thereto_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n father_n 68_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o father_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o though_o fyve_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v for_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n false_o pretend_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v for_o he_o s._n augustine_n answer_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v resist_v so_o many_o and_o worthy_a bishop_n his_o fellow_n especial_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o cyprian_n of_o carthage_n basil_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n hilary_n of_o france_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n so_o he_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o many_o more_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v 4._o even_o of_o those_o who_o s._n augustine_n name_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flourish_v above_o 1100._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v not_o be_v gaynsayd_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o may_v we_o not_o i_o say_v bold_o admit_v their_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a practice_n approve_v that_o 2._o or_o 3._o substantial_a witness_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n 17._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v these_o 12._o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n suffice_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n especial_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fain_v and_o lie_v except_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v void_a both_o of_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n 69._o but_o m._n andrew_n add_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v even_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n supra_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n answer_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chapter_n which_o true_o i_o have_v read_v diligent_o and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n except_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o cardinal_n signify_v there_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v 20._o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v m._n andrew_n infer_v that_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a controversy_n andrews_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a neither_o yet_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o action_n but_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n touch_v which_o point_n and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n that_o m_n andrew_n make_v thereof_o deny_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v so_o ample_o discourse_v 16._o before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 70._o but_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v note_v
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
exceed_o wonder_v as_o well_o at_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n as_o at_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o venture_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o champion_n who_o valour_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o certain_a thrasonical_a brag_v satirical_a scoff_n and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o latin_a stile_n obscurityâ—_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o learned_a man_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o comical_a or_o satyriall_a poet_n them_z for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o also_o they_o observe_v such_o obsurdityâ—_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o less_o vicious_a in_o a_o divine_a writing_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o orator_n or_o advocate_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o quintilian_n great_o reprehend_v such_o as_o affect_v a_o extraordinary_a brevity_n necessaria_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v leave_v out_o say_v he_o necessary_a word_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n care_v not_o whether_o other_o understand_v they_o or_o no._n so_o say_v quintilian_n 72._o and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o verify_v in_o m._n andrew_n that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n dum_fw-la brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la fio_fw-la while_o i_o labour_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o become_v obseure_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v confute_v cuttle_n then_o understand_v seem_v sometime_o rather_o to_o propound_v riddle_n then_o to_o argue_v or_o discourse_v which_o he_o do_v perhaps_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v always_o have_v some_o start_a hole_n or_o other_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o fish_n call_v in_o latin_a sepia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o cuttle_n which_o when_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o black_a liquour_n like_o ink_n 29._o wherewith_o she_o obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o more_o easy_o escape_v 73._o nevertheless_o m._n andrews_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a benefit_n by_o his_o obscurity_n be_v discover_v wheresoever_o he_o lurk_v and_o take_v tardy_a at_o every_o turn_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o these_o few_o point_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o matter_n treat_v in_o my_o supplement_n besides_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o i_o be_o force_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n to_o omit_v wherein_o i_o may_v much_o more_o ample_o have_v display_v his_o insufficiency_n falsity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurditye_n lie_n fraud_n and_o corruption_n his_o whole_a work_n will_v afford_v if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v 74_o but_o now_o to_o end_v in_o no_o less_o charitable_a manner_n with_o he_o andrews_n than_o i_o do_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o will_v only_o wish_v he_o well_o to_o consider_v those_o few_o advyse_n which_o i_o give_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o 8._o last_o paragraph_n of_o my_o seq_n supplement_n and_o to_o take_v they_o also_o as_o mean_v and_o give_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o they_o &_o special_o upon_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o lose_v 104._o labour_n in_o impugn_v the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n weygh_v withal_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a state_n he_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o union_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v there_o seq_n evident_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o due_o ponder_v our_o saviour_n most_o important_a advyse_n &_o golden_a lesson_n 8._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n francis_n mason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n this_o adjoinder_n be_v print_v and_o some_o copy_n ready_a to_o be_v diwlge_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o one_o m._n mason_n have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n especial_o concern_v one_o point_n treat_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o further_o that_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o consecration_n by_o a_o register_n testify_v that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o say_v queen_n day_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v after_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n even_o until_o this_o day_n have_v some_o more_o show_n of_o lawful_a consecration_n and_o succession_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o know_v or_o imagine_v 2._o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n but_o also_o myself_o in_o my_o supplement_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v constant_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o consecration_n i_o think_v good_a to_o stay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n until_o i_o have_v add_v thereto_o this_o brief_a appendix_n concern_v m._n mason_n pretend_v register_n leave_v otherwise_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n may_v hold_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o m._n mason_n and_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o register_n for_o that_o point_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o our_o exception_n touch_v the_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n quarrel_n be_v not_o a_o new_a quarrel_n now_o late_o raise_v by_o we_o two_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o myself_o but_o vehement_o urge_v divers_a time_n heretofore_o by_o many_o other_o catholykes_n many_o year_n ago_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n as_o namely_o to_o omit_v other_o by_o the_o two_o learned_a doctor_n harding_n and_o stapleton_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n who_o they_o press_v mighty_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o due_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n m._n d._n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n 1565._o speak_v to_o m._n jewel_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o your_o succession_n to_o your_o vocation_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n &_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 4._o in_o like_o manner_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n book_n entitle_v 26._o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o how_o chance_v then_o m._n jewel_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n bear_v yourselves_o for_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o congruity_n consecration_n and_o consent_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o any_o christian_a bishop_n at_o all_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n neither_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o all_o order_n of_o canon_n and_o right_a i_o ask_v not_o who_o give_v you_o bishoprike_v but_o who_o make_v you_o bishop_n
etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o also_o in_o his_o counterblast_n against_o m._n horn_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_a pleasure_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n 301._o but_o there_o must_v be_v both_o free_a election_n without_o either_o force_n the_o clergy_n to_o a_o choice_n or_o force_v the_o choose_a to_o filthy_a brybery_n and_o also_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o due_a consecration_n which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n do_v lack_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o way_n to_o conclude_v it_o no_o true_a bishop_n 1._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n in_o suffragan_a bishop_n much_o more_o in_o you_o thus_o say_v m._n stapleton_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n together_o with_o the_o like_a out_o of_o d._n harding_n before_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o earnest_o they_o press_v m._n jewel_n &_o m._n horn_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o pretend_v bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o show_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n 5._o and_o what_o consecration_n trow_v you_o be_v answer_v thereto_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n name_v who_o have_v consecrate_v they_o be_v there_o any_o witness_n allege_v of_o their_o consecration_n be_v m._n mason_n register_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a proof_n thereof_o produce_v either_o by_o m._n jewel_n or_o m._n horn_n 130._o no_o true_o for_o as_o for_o m._n horn_n he_o never_o reply_v or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o for_o aught_o i_o ever_o hear_v and_o m._n jewel_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o so_o weak_o cold_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o he_o sufficient_o fortify_v and_o justify_v his_o adversary_n objection_n 6._o for_o whereas_o d._n harding_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishopâ—_n who_o have_v call_v he_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o who_o have_v consecrate_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o free_a and_o accustom_a canonical_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o salisbury_n consecration_n but_o to_o the_o question_n how_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o by_o who_o he_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o our_o bishop_n be_v make_v say_v he_o in_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 3._o other_o bishop_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v make_v or_o we_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 3._o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n but_o our_o bishop_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n declare_v direct_o and_o true_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o custom_n that_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v among_o they_o for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o dâ—_n harding_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o same_o concern_v not_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o m._n jewel_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pretend_v bishop_n and_o much_o less_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o as_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o but_o know_v most_o import_v to_o be_v declare_v 7._o for_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 3._o other_o consecrate_a m._n jewel_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n archbishop_n yet_o if_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o those_o three_o other_o have_v themselves_o no_o consecration_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o m._n jewel_n shall_v principal_o have_v clear_v as_o m._n doctor_n harding_n afterward_o in_o his_o detection_n tell_v he_o roundly_o say_v thus_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o archbishop_n himself_o consecrate_v what_o 3._o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o you_o have_v now_o utter_v a_o worse_a case_n for_o yourselves_o 2._o than_o be_v by_o i_o before_o name_v for_o your_o metropolitan_a who_o shall_v give_v authority_n to_o all_o your_o consecration_n himself_o have_v no_o lawful_a consecration_n if_o you_o have_v be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v you_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n out_o of_o france_n to_o have_v consecrate_v you_o in_o case_n there_o have_v lack_v in_o england_n but_o now_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n enough_o in_o england_n who_o either_o be_v not_o require_v or_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v you_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o seek_v not_o such_o a_o consecration_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v but_o such_o a_o one_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a thus_o say_v d._n harding_n 8._o now_o then_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v here_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n jewel_n be_v thus_o debate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o first_o pretend_v bishop_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o doctor_n hardings_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1565._o and_o by_o doctor_n stapletons_n return_n of_o untruth_n print_v the_o year_n follow_v 9_o second_o i_o wish_v it_o well_o to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n doctor_n harding_n and_o doctor_n stapleton_n will_v have_v object_v to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n this_o defect_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o print_a book_n so_o confident_o and_o resolute_o as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o when_o their_o consecration_n will_v have_v be_v so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v at_o all_o that_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o multitude_n of_o witness_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n 10._o three_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o m._n jewel_n be_v express_o demand_v and_o urge_v to_o show_v who_o consecrate_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v answer_v so_o irresolut_o ambiguous_o and_o indirect_o as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v their_o consecration_n either_o by_o witness_n or_o by_o register_n or_o any_o other_o authentical_a proof_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v resolut_o and_o clear_o of_o his_o election_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o salisbury_n consecration_n &_o therefore_o for_o that_o point_n he_o bold_o appeal_v to_o d._n hardings_n own_o knowledge_n and_o will_v he_o not_o trow_v you_o have_v speak_v as_o resolut_o &_o clear_o of_o his_o consecration_n if_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v the_o like_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o probability_n at_o all_o especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v they_o chief_o in_o question_n nay_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v shame_n on_o d._n harding_n for_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n a_o matter_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a at_o the_o sane_a time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o great_o import_v those_o new_a pretend_a bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o their_o future_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o publicity_n and_o solemnity_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o show_n of_o lawful_a consecration_n espicial_o by_o 4._o bishop_n as_o m._n mason_n register_n report_v archbishop_n 11._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagn_v that_o m._n d._n harding_n will_v have_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n express_o what_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o mean_v protestant_a bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v have_v be_v ignorant_a at_o that_o time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v then_o all_o
sharp_a arrow_n do_v prove_v but_o shuttlecock_n or_o fool_n bolt_v eccl._n 19_o prou._n 16._o concern_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 99_o apol._n car._n bellar._n c._n 3._o pag._n 17._o andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 81._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o clear_a law_n though_o m._n andrews_n hold_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o testimony_n of_o baldus_n see_v the_o code_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n accurfius_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o alciat_n alciat_n l._n 4._o parergon_fw-la cap._n 25._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o cite_v this_o law_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o nicol._n ep_n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._n the_o same_o confirm_v out_o of_o liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o justinians_n day_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 20._o tom._n 2._o council_n ep_n justin._n ad_fw-la agapetum_fw-la vide_fw-la binnium_n ibidem_fw-la ep_n 2._o joan._n 2._o ad_fw-la senatores_fw-la l._n 6._o tit._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o code_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a authority_n &_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n esa._n 5._o two_o fact_n of_o justinian_n the_o emp._n against_o 2._o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 81._o §._o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o most_o absurd_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n matth._n 23._o anast._n in_o agapeto_n hist._n miscel_n &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 16._o liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o platina_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o lib._n 3._o niceph._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o naucler_n gener._n 18._o anno_fw-la 510._o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._n iâ—_n breu._n c._n 22._o paul_n diacon_n in_o jusâ—iniano_n amoyn_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gest_n franc._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o marian._n scotus_n &_o platina_n in_o vigilio_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o l._n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o s._n greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o idem_fw-la an._n 538._o &_o liberat_fw-la in_o breniar_n c._n 24._o 24._o suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 108._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o easy_o deceive_v by_o subtle_a heretic_n suydas_n in_o justiniano_n euagr._fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 40._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o euagri_n concern_v justinian_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n soul_n see_v supplem_n cap._n 1_o nu_fw-la 90._o &_o seq_n anastas_n in_o agapeto_o blond_n dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 3._o naucler_fw-mi gen._n 18._o a_o 510._o anastasâ—_n in_o agaâ—eto_n naucle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la novel_a 42._o the_o two_o fact_n of_o justiniana_n against_o two_o pope_n overwayd_v with_o maâ—ny_n other_o of_o his_o own_o in_o honour_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinians_n fact_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._v in_o breviary_n ca._n 22._o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o justinian_n idemâ—_n ibid._n see_v card._n apol._n pag._n 27._o m._n andrews_n discover_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o justinians_n fact_n liberat._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la justinian_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n upon_o the_o reprehensiâ—_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n folly_n in_o approve_v a_o act_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v after_o disallow_v and_o repent_v the_o bad_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n in_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberatus_n a_o weak_a &_o foolish_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o prove_v justinian_n superior_a to_o 2._o pope_n m._n andrews_n must_v devyse_v new_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la &_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinian_n m._n andrews_n his_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n just_o retort_v upon_o himself_o supplem_n cap._n 2._o nuâ—_n 15_o &_o 16._o apolog._n car_fw-fr bellow_n pag._n 92._o cap._n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o shameless_a deal_n council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o council_n constant_n can._n â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cal._n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n can._n 28._o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a còcil_n m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n add_v unto_o it_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o equality_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sozom._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o what_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v paral._n torti_n ac_fw-la tort._n cap._n 4._o p._n 157._o edit_n colon_n 1611._o how_o equality_n be_v understand_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 8._o exod._n 18._o see_v s._n tho._n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 8._o item_n joan._n gagnaeus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o equality_n correspond_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o justice._n aristot._fw-la ethic._n 5._o s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 16._o the_o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo._n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o east_n church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ep._n orient_a episcop_n ad_fw-la symmachun_n to._n 2._o council_n exemplar_n libelli_fw-la joan._n ep._n constantin_n to._n 2._o council_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ep._n justini_n imperat._n ad_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la â—_o p._n to._n 20._o council_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n libeâ—at_fw-la in_o breuâ—ario_n c._n 22._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o c._n 9_o anastas_n in_o agapeto_o paul_n diacon_n l._n 16._o nicepho_n li._n 17._o c._n 26._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la constit._fw-la vigilij_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 2._o council_n p._n 5â—2_n baron_fw-fr an._n 551.552_o &_o 553._o ep._n eutychij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la to._n 2._o council_n in_o council_n 5._o generali_fw-la collat_n 2._o â—p_n 8._o pelag_n to._n 2._o council_n s._n greg._n lib._n 7â—_n â—p_n 65â—_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 64._o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ep._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperat_fw-la to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o synodo_fw-la gener_fw-la in_o appendice_n ex_fw-la act._n 6._o s._n antonin_n tit._n â—9_n cap._n 1._o §._o 6._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o blood_n lib._n 6._o dec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocen_n 3._o to._n 3._o council_n in_o concilio_n lateran_n see_v suplem_n cap._n 2._o nâ—_n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n antoninus_n tit._n 22._o cap._n 13._o §._o 1.2_o &_o seq_n item_n council_n florentin_n sess_v ult._n see_v suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 114._o &_o 115._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n matth._n 16._o eccli_n 5._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o andr._n cap._n 7._o p._n 170._o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n p._n 177._o &_o p._n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n &_o p._n 45._o §â—_n locus_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap_n 13._o ep._n leo._n 53.54.55.59.70.71_o how_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o b._n of_o constantinoples_n priviledg_n be_v make_v council_n calce_v act_n 16._o 16._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o canon_n see_v baron_n to._n 4._o pag._n 4â—3_n a_o 381._o edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1593._o relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 61._o ad_fw-la episcop_n in_o synodo_n chal._n congreg_n item_n ep_n 55.70_o &_o 71._o 71._o see_v more_o concern_v this_o canon_n in_o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 517._o edit_n coloniae_fw-la a_o 1606._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n idem_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 6._o see_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a relatio_fw-la synod_n chalced._n ad_fw-la martian_a in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la martian_a leo_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la what_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n apoc._n 3_o what_o
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n